to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
government_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v direct_v by_o coactive_a power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o only_o the_o king_n be_v to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o be_v true_a just_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o dissanull_v true_a and_o righteous_a iudgeman_n but_o in_o a_o power_n supereminent_a by_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v first_o to_o confirm_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o to_o place_v judge_n for_o both_o cause_n three_o to_o see_v that_o those_o judge_n of_o both_o sort_n judge_v just_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n four_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v unjust_a and_o corrupt_a sentence_n five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o appellation_n 7._o but_o here_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o one_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o temporal_a judge_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v at_o least_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o this_o some_o romish_a doctor_n doubt_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v make_v may_v be_v increase_v by_o that_o place_n deu._n 17._o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a 12â—…_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n from_o the_o priest_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o some_o rabbin_n expound_v the_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v their_o exposition_n because_o it_o savour_v much_o like_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o papist_n where_o the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n be_v thy_o left_a or_o thy_o left_a be_v thy_o right_n this_o sentence_n thou_o must_v receive_v 11._o and_o therein_o rest_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a assertion_n not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o find_v two_o rule_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o may_v undoubted_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v his_o rule_n or_o the_o temporal_a judge_n from_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o the_o land_n he_o may_v appeal_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o remedy_n as_o when_o hely_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n but_o where_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v where_o one_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o lawful_a authority_n by_o who_o power_n judge_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v place_v in_o his_o dominion_n here_o appear_v a_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o inferior_a river_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a power_n appellation_n may_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o appellation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o moderate_v the_o perversitie_n and_o partiality_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o deny_v this_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o grant_v appellation_n then_o assure_o we_o confirm_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o because_o jurisdiction_n be_v assure_o prove_v by_o appellation_n we_o will_v for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n the_o rather_o becâ—…use_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o confident_o that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a all_o appellation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o we_o hold_v that_o appellation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o person_n appellant_n 9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v few_o example_n or_o none_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o any_o that_o appeal_v from_o any_o inferior_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o example_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n 23._o be_v accuse_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o câ—…sar_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o consequence_n rest_v upon_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v just_o and_o lawful_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o purpose_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o 13._o but_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o therein_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o festusâ—…aith_n â—…aith_z they_o bring_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o have_v certain_a 19_o question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a these_o question_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n ecclesiastical_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n rescue_v himself_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o priest_n by_o lysias_n and_o send_v to_o felix_n and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o festus_n he_o never_o think_v of_o appeal_n from_o any_o of_o theâ—…e_n civil_a governor_n but_o when_o festus_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n then_o pâ—…ul_a utter_o refuse_v the_o high-priest_n 10._o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n whereupon_o this_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o there_o rest_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o flatterer_n understand_v well_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o pope_n unless_o first_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o wrought_v by_o all_o subtlety_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o neither_o care_v nor_o spare_v to_o cause_v appellation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o not_o before_o
government_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n after_o which_o example_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la animum_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la miscere_fw-la non_fw-la soleat_fw-la gregory_n call_v those_o cause_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n meddle_v not_o causas_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o which_o ambrose_n call_v cause_n of_o faith_n 12._o beside_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o prince_n which_o constantine_n first_o give_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o iudicijs_fw-la convenâ—…t_fw-la infinita_fw-la 3._o odia_fw-la infinitas_fw-la offensiones_fw-la parit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praetâ—…r_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la negâ—…tijs_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la etiam_fw-la difficultay_v affert_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ne_fw-la forenses_fw-la quidem_fw-la iudices_fw-la sustinent_fw-la and_o much_o 9_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o iudic_a ture_n and_o synosius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v both_o business_n antiquum_fw-la tempus_fw-la say_v he_o tulit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—…es_fw-la &_o iudices_fw-la eâ—…nim_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la hebraeorumque_fw-la gens_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la â_fw-la saceraotibus_fw-la 57_o gubernata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la condemno_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la aggressione_fw-la non_fw-la laeduntur_fw-la illi_fw-la for_o sitan_n possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o â—…_n fungi_fw-la &_o ciuâ—…tatibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o either_o by_o apostolical_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o as_o christ_n leave_v a_o equality_n 1._o and_o parity_n among_o his_o apostle_n often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v 34._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o another_o 46._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v choose_v also_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o bâ—…fore_o he_o 1._o into_o every_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v say_v s._n luke_n then_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n ever_o hold_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o leave_v the_o like_a equality_n among_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o another_o and_o yet_o bishop_n in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o governor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o all_o as_o cypr._n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la eccle._n singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la and_o hierom_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 2._o episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la &c_n &c_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la which_o power_n in_o bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o surreption_n draw_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n impart_v to_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n 13._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o bishop_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o ancient_a right_n be_v they_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a limit_n beâ—…weene_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o extend_v to_o coactive_a power_n because_o god_n have_v give_v all_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o as_o coactive_a power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v or_o establish_v to_o dissanull_v or_o dissolve_v this_o coactive_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v king_n and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o dissolution_n of_o coactive_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o coactive_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v call_v either_o temporal_a or_o coactive_a now_o that_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunication_n be_v temporal_a and_o coactive_a be_v the_o grant_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n diocletian_n julian_n â—…_n pont._n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la then_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o temporal_a coaction_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n therefore_o this_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v by_o temporal_a force_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n grant_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v temporal_a coaction_n to_o the_o church_n what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a hedge_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o bound_n be_v change_v which_o of_o old_a stand_v between_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 14._o against_o this_o disorder_v of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n i_o f_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n they_o look_v ascant_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o power_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n answer_v here_o to_o pilat_n question_n verse_n 33._o art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o question_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n that_o christ_n pretend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n may_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o trouble_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v for_o as_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o such_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o 3._o kill_v all_o the_o young_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n to_o pilate_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o answer_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o question_n these_o position_n issue_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o work_v trouble_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o 19_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v take_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n breed_v no_o trouble_n
some_o emperor_n have_v give_v some_o â—…emporalities_n to_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d gaâ—…e_n to_o siluestâ—…_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o be_v take_v from_o pope_n these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o judgement_n need_v no_o reâ—…utation_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n potestâ—…_n omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subâ—…legata_fw-la respectu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d papâ—…_n all_o power_n of_o emperoâ—…s_n and_o king_n be_v to_o they_o delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n power_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o as_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o defence_n be_v no_o less_o strange_a for_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v so_o much_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o his_o confession_n that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v papatus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o noâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o name_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o again_o potest_fw-la papa_n habere_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la â—…arere_fw-la potestatâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n beloâ—…ging_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n this_o new_a doctrine_n teach_v great_a wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n and_o our_o own_o popish_a countryman_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o only_o temporal_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o defend_v their_o own_o doctor_n 4._o because_o this_o manner_n of_o maintain_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v gross_a to_o set_v he_o above_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o diverse_a since_o this_o time_n have_v seek_v to_o mollify_v this_o harsh_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o of_o late_a between_o power_n direct_v over_o prince_n and_o indirect_a these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o simplicity_n or_o truth_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o admit_v this_o distinction_n upon_o which_o distinction_n grant_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n master_n blackwel_n think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o when_o bâ—…llarmine_n reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o by_o his_o own_o distinction_n a_o reasonable_a answer_n aâ—…d_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o mist_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o speak_v more_o cunning_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n not_o pont._n direct_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a but_o when_o master_n blackwell_n say_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a case_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o catholic_n be_v respect_v this_o bellarmine_n will_v deny_v for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o private_a man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a good_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n and_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o prince_n or_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o some_o spiritual_a good_a so_o that_o in_o this_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o bellarmine_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o direct_a power_n and_o indirect_a 5._o in_o like_a sort_n when_o master_n blackwell_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n indirect_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a and_o judge_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o respect_v a_o spiritual_a good_a end_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o bellarmine_n refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_a family_n &_o the_o lamentable_a extirpation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a estate_n among_o we_o we_o say_v the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o yet_o to_o draw_v they_o a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o love_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o note_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o defence_n we_o commend_v his_o action_n and_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o himself_o which_o prove_v a_o indirect_a obedience_n so_o that_o in_o plead_v for_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n of_o power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a they_o descry_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o obedience_n direct_a or_o indirect_a now_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n and_o his_o indirect_a power_n and_o that_o say_v his_o power_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o whatsoever_o triumphus_fw-la bring_v under_o his_o direct_a power_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v reduce_v under_o indirect_a power_n so_o that_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o yet_o they_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n and_o this_o be_v also_o master_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o remove_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o then_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o he_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o not_o unto_o which_o question_n all_o romance_n catholic_n answer_n affirmative_o and_o we_o negative_o 6._o thus_o do_v those_o learned_a man_n conceive_v the_o question_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v it_o these_o late_a distinction_n come_v in_o by_o such_o as_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o mist_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o they_o say_v nothing_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n after_o that_o it_o be_v full_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o 〈◊〉_d triâ—…phus_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o set_v man_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o studâ—…e_n of_o this_o question_n be_v partly_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o write_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o occasion_n be_v â—…otoriously_o promote_v by_o the_o unjust_a vexâ—…ions_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o lodoâ—…icke_a duke_n of_o bauâ—…re_a emperor_n in_o prosecute_a of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o emperor_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n who_o with_o 〈◊〉_d do_v search_v out_o and_o by_o learning_n do_v ouâ—…rthrowe_v this_o new_a sophiâ—…ent_a right_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o then_o write_v â—…gainst_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v maâ—…sitius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d ocâ—…_n of_o these_o and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o in_o one_o pâ—…rt_n or_o other_o have_v conâ—…uted_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n §._o i._o obserâ—…ations_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n pat._n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 7._o marsiliâ—…s_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o four_o set_v ouâ—…_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la wherein_o he_o shake_v the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a reason_n of_o such_o as_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o
〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n aliqâ—…_n obligarentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v aut_fw-la institutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…manorum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o rationabili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la amplius_fw-la seruabantur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tune_n fideli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legislatore_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la reducente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o uâ—…itate_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v albeit_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n to_o obey_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n prevail_a by_o which_o believer_n be_v better_o keep_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o want_v then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o preferue_v they_o in_o unity_n therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o bind_v as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o obedience_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a 11._o but_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n do_v cover_v all_o their_o practiseâ—…_n with_o plâ—…nitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o mist_n therefore_o he_o do_v with_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n dispel_v that_o mist_n this_o say_v hâ—…_n be_v loâ—…us_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_fw-la etiam_fw-la paralâ—…gismus_fw-la quâ—…_n reges_fw-la &_o principantes_fw-la â—…o_fw-la singâ—…los_fw-la coactiva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subiectos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trâ—…xit_fw-la origineâ—…_n that_o be_v this_n be_v a_o sophism_n whence_o that_o paralogism_n draw_v his_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o draw_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o under_o their_o subjection_n by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n he_o belabore_v exâ—…ctly_o and_o at_o full_a to_o open_v this_o fallation_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o suâ—…e_n whereof_o be_v this_o by_o a_o pretend_a fulneâ—…e_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n wiâ—…hout_n ground_n or_o reason_n only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n wrest_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o &_o this_o he_o call_v fullness_n of_o power_n â—…or_a iâ—…by_n fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v tâ—…at_a power_n whereby_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v to_o what_o end_n the_o commauâ—…der_n will_v this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n all_o power_n be_v giveâ—…_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o â—…arth_n 18_o but_o if_o by_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o bishop_n partly_o in_o doctor_n partly_o in_o counsel_n and_o not_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o another_o bishop_n last_o of_o all_o if_o by_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a than_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a prince_n marsiliuâ—…_n make_v more_o part_n hereof_o bâ—…t_o i_o draw_v he_o summary_o and_o presume_v that_o to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 12._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v such_o â—…_n power_n intrude_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la unâ—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ransivit_fw-la romanâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—…t_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v from_o one_o presumption_n pass_v into_o another_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o these_o their_o incroaching_n upon_o jurisdiction_n first_o say_v he_o they_o make_v some_o ibid._n constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n then_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o exhortâ—…tion_n &_o entreaty_n to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o keep_v fast_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n when_o they_o see_v that_o layman_n do_v willing_o receive_v suâ—…h_a observation_n they_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o law_n &_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o transgrâ—…ssours_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v ibid._n he_o suâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ—…_n culâ—…us_a speciâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godlinâ—…sse_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n addeâ—…h_v cresâ—…ente_fw-it autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsis_fw-la appâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ampliâ—…_n domiâ—…di_fw-la attendentibâ—…s_fw-fr devotoâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignaviaâ—…_n &_o divinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdoteâ—…_n indicebantur_fw-la obligari_fw-la credebanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeternâ—…_n praesumpseruâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d episcopâ—…_n romaâ—…i_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clericoruâ—…_n coetu_fw-la â—…ligarchica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la edicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o appetite_n of_o rule_v far_a continual_o increase_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o deâ—…ote_a christian_n be_v keep_v in_o fear_n with_o such_o proceed_n through_o slothfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o christian_n ignorant_a think_v themselves_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o clergy_n presume_v further_o make_v certain_a oligarchicall_a edict_n concern_v civil_a action_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o practice_v expemption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o laiety_n into_o the_o love_n of_o those_o practice_n he_o extend_v these_o exemption_n to_o diverse_a company_n of_o lay_v person_n and_o so_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v thus_o hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regniradix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquamcivile_v ibidem_fw-la cessaâ—…_n discordiae_fw-la pâ—…testatem_fw-la enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o latenti_fw-la prâ—…aricatione_n subintravit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la aut_fw-la abusione_n verius_fw-la dudum_fw-la detinuit_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la revocari_fw-la formidans_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la propter_fw-la commissos_fw-la excessus_fw-la creationeâ—…_n atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rom._n principis_fw-la omni_fw-la maligna_fw-la sollicitudiâ—…_n vitat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o trouble_v the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o cease_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o pope_n fear_v that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o the_o excess_n commit_v therein_o into_o which_o power_n he_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v by_o secret_a prevarication_n of_o custom_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o of_o abuse_n have_v hold_v it_o some_o while_n he_o hinder_v the_o creation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o malice_n and_o spite_n whereupon_o say_v he_o some_o pope_n have_v break_v out_o into_o such_o impudence_n as_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o they_o subject_v by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n 13._o then_o marsiliuâ—…_n have_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o their_o exemption_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o take_v a_o new_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o stir_v so_o much_o against_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o procure_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v what_o reason_n learned_a man_n have_v then_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o book_n of_o marsilius_n be_v never_o answer_v and_o hereafter_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v but_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v condemn_v this_o worthy_a writer_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v §._o ii_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n 14._o but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v suppâ—…ssed_v
distinct_o set_v in_o two_o person_n moses_n keep_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o aaron_n the_o priesthood_n the_o government_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v more_o civil_a the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n ceremonial_a it_o follow_v that_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v by_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o alteration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ancient_a right_n 6._o if_o i_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n declare_v my_o poor_a opinion_n leave_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o take_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o nevertheless_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n and_o from_o 4._o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o when_o king_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v sacrificer_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v first_o â—…_n priest_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o temporal_a right_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v assure_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o betake_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a government_n as_o some_o cardinal_n have_v do_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o king_n have_v both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v still_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o power_n coactive_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 18._o say_v the_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o this_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v much_o lift_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o of_o this_o they_o take_v especial_a hold_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v melchisedeck_v have_v both_o these_o honour_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v he_o have_v once_o thereto_o a_o lawful_a call_n both_o by_o local_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o doctrinal_a succession_n irenaeus_n call_v successionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la tertullian_n doctrinae_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prescript_n but_o now_o have_v they_o forsake_v that_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o glory_n in_o but_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v show_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o colour_n be_v now_o wear_v threadbare_a but_o to_o the_o princely_a office_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o the_o church_n he_o can_v show_v neither_o calling_n nor_o colour_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n draw_v with_o such_o violence_n to_o he_o do_v help_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n be_v priest_n by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n before_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinguish_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v king_n by_o such_o a_o ordinary_a call_n after_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v set_v in_o distinct_a person_n if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v stretch_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o purpose_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n and_o execute_v ordinary_a function_n do_v also_o bear_v some_o type_n extraordinary_a thus_o do_v moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v as_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a place_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o by_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n king_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o incompatible_a by_o nature_n all_o this_o time_n which_o last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v be_v find_v answerable_a to_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n chap._n iii_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o king_n under_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o search_v what_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v find_v due_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n right_a all_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n then_o we_o find_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v and_o set_v in_o two_o several_a person_n the_o one_o in_o moses_n the_o other_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lovite_n be_v redeem_v by_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n for_o the_o number_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v take_v 22273._o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n 22000._o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o 273._o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o redemption_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o tribe_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o their_o place_n now_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o each_o office_n 2._o first_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n in_o government_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o king_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n 31._o the_o priest_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n s_o exod._n 28._o and_o perform_v it_o levit._n 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v num._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 3_o the_o anoint_a priest_n who_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o than_o appear_v some_o jurisdiction_n of_o moses_n over_o aaron_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o urge_v for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v extraordinailry_n to_o belong_v to_o moses_n as_o god_n apostle_n or_o ambassador_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o israel_n for_o in_o such_o great_a change_n as_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o write_a law_n somewhat_o must_v be_v admit_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o understand_v so_o though_o many_o doubt_n arise_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a against_o the_o priest_n for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v see_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n set_v up_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o prince_n consecrate_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o aaron_n do_v not_o consecrate_v moses_n to_o be_v prince_n but_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n another_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v why_o moses_n shall_v consecrate_v not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o necessity_n appear_v not_o so_o much_o in_o aaron_n son_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o aaron_n after_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o
consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v do_v altogether_o by_o moses_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n for_o the_o prince_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o priest_n yet_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o perfect_v concern_v his_o function_n and_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a function_n set_v up_o then_o will_v appear_v without_o fail_n in_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o prince_n in_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o priest_n after_o all_o thing_n thus_o perfect_v we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n proceed_v original_o from_o god_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o we_o find_v true_a not_o only_o in_o judicial_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o state_n but_o even_o in_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o all_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v only_o we_o find_v concern_v aaron_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a do_v arise_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o of_o such_o doubt_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n understand_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ceremonial_a or_o doubâ—…full_a that_o then_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v joint_o determine_v it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v distinct_a cause_n some_o civil_a other_o ceremonial_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o the_o priest_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n ceremonial_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v draw_v certain_a inference_n 4._o first_o all_o law_n even_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v law_n whereunto_o spiritual_a or_o canon_n law_n be_v answerable_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reaâ—…on_n and_o rule_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o lawful_a practife_n of_o authority_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o a_o prince_n against_o or_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v the_o canon_n law_n upon_o prince_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o lawful_a authority_n stand_v up_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o be_v from_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o see_v all_o law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n be_v requisite_a yet_o this_o help_v they_o nothing_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n canon_n for_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v these_o canon_n upon_o prince_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o in_o all_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o all_o lawmaker_n they_o can_v show_v one_o law_n though_o never_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o object_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o do_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n this_o then_o make_v a_o great_a and_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a then_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v establish_v a_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o law_n coactive_a power_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n can_v have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n without_o coactive_a power_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 5._o second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o judge_n for_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o question_n of_o conscience_n in_o cause_n mix_v or_o doubtful_a this_o may_v moderate_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o who_o in_o love_n to_o innovation_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v into_o moses_n law_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n before_o the_o write_a law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o necessary_a use_n after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perpetual_a law_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n this_o then_o be_v perpetual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o question_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a audience_n still_o arise_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o affair_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o judicature_n of_o fuch_n thing_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o court_n stand_v no_o less_o now_o due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o this_o office_n in_o iugde_v hear_v and_o determine_v be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o priest_n as_o a_o thing_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o perpetual_a service_n for_o a_o perpetual_a use_n 6._o three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o for_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v hence_o rise_v the_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o consider_v jurisdiction_n here_o as_o our_o question_n import_v authority_n coactive_a in_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o principal_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n execute_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o coactive_a power_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o distinct_a if_o this_o one_o distinction_n may_v be_v remember_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o confuse_a collection_n of_o that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o write_v of_o late_a against_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n of_o the_o lord_n cook_n for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v there_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o the_o confound_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o one_o poor_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o power_n now_o the_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n there_o be_v coactive_a power_n which_o make_v a_o evident_a and_o famous_a difference_n in_o jurisdiction_n because_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o coactive_a power_n be_v use_v be_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o if_o these_o two_o
this_o opinion_n be_v râ—…olued_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o prove_v that_o supreme_a and_o last_o appellation_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n conclude_v undoubted_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o 10._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v well_o and_o orderly_o when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o whether_o caesar_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o question_n which_o be_v doctrine_n we_o answer_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o make_v câ—…sar_n judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n saint_n paul_n give_v jurisdiction_n to_o caesar._n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o heathen_a prince_n have_v and_o that_o which_o christian_a prince_n have_v for_o heathen_a prince_n have_v all_o power_n coactive_a whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o church_n can_v never_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n christian_n prince_n beside_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n external_a discipline_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 11._o thus_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o distinct_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a rest_v in_o the_o prince_n by_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o right_a have_v be_v according_o exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n josâ—…_n command_v the_o people_n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o eleazerus_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v ecclesâ—…ticall_a but_o to_o command_v in_o such_o cause_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 6._o david_n reduce_v the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v priest_n levite_n singer_n 16._o 24._o porter_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o assign_v officer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaroâ—…_n all_o which_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n as_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o both_o cause_n 6._o ordain_v solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_v it_o asa_n remove_v idol_n and_o dedicate_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 15._o before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosaphat_n abolish_v idolatry_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o town_n and_o city_n set_v up_o judge_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o command_v both_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n and_o justice._n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jehosaphat_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o deliver_v we_o will_v observe_v the_o whole_a 5_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o juda_n city_n by_o city_n and_o 6._o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o â—…_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o 9_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o 10._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o wrath_n come_v 11._o not_o upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o which_o word_n we_o collect_v thus_o much_o concern_v â—…he_a king_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v â—…irst_v the_o king_n appoint_v and_o place_v both_o temporal_a and_o clesiâ—…sticall_a judge_n and_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o so_o place_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n faithful_o we_o infer_v upon_o this_o command_n in_o both_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o both_o cause_n but_o here_o let_v i_o remember_v a_o trifle_a objection_n which_o 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o king_n command_n and_o government_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o huddle_v be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n command_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v as_o thing_n depend_v and_o cohaere_v one_o to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o mean_v plain_o as_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o king_n have_v from_o god_n lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o command_n this_o be_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o these_o romish_a sophister_n when_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v at_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v a_o clerk_n though_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o command_n the_o king_n may_v command_v and_o go_v without_o as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n take_v up_o by_o man_n harden_v against_o shame_n content_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a shift_n to_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuit_n resolve_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n most_o sound_o conclude_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n robbery_n or_o what_o other_o wickedness_n soever_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o now_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n when_o reason_n learning_n honesty_n and_o all_o fail_v yet_o well_o fare_v a_o bold_a and_o harden_a face_n which_o never_o fail_v this_o generation_n 13._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o punish_v he_o have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o can_v unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v or_o cause_n judgement_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v person_n ecclesiastical_a take_v from_o he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o his_o due_a place_n take_v from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v per_fw-mi son_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o command_v for_o nothing_o can_v more_o strong_o take_v away_o the_o king_n command_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n command_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o leave_v these_o man_n with_o their_o absurd_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n where_o the_o king_n â—…ay_v command_v he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o command_n then_o by_o this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o jehosaphâ—…_n be_v declare_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n
this_o power_n coactive_a though_o they_o have_v usurp_v many_o part_n thereof_o 18._o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o i_o teach_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o right_n 3._o of_o appellation_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o caesar_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o king_n if_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v for_o that_o right_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o nero_n to_o hear_v appellation_n he_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o david_n or_o ezekâ—…as_v or_o any_o other_o godly_a king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o yield_v a_o unlawful_a power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v from_o those_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v all_o power_n coactive_a for_o coactive_a power_n do_v always_o follow_v tâ—…_n sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bear_v therefore_o joh._n chrysostoâ—…_n say_v regi_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animâ—…_n reâ—…_n maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la illâ—…_n cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la hâ—…m_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n vidi_fw-la dom_n then_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la so_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ambrosâ—…_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n say_v coactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—…n_fw-la novi_fw-la arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a iâ—…_n auxâ—…t_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o power_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o preces_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o coaction_n in_o which_o sense_n thomas_n aquinâ—…s_v faith_n vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a authâ—…ritate_fw-la publicae_fw-la potestatâ—…_n sâ—…cundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicis_fw-la pertieet_a ad_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la 2._o 2._o qu._n 8._o art_n 1._o therefore_o vindicative_a power_n or_o coaction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n that_o exercise_v coâ—…utative_a justice_n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o high_a power_n prince_n be_v call_v go_n i_o 82._o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o because_o a_o adversary_n of_o late_a have_v papiensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v aswell_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o to_o king_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o either_o where_o such_o governor_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o where_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o sovereign_a emmency_n of_o the_o prince_n compare_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n togâ—…ther_o and_o by_o this_o comparison_n we_o shall_v evident_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o find_v the_o prince_n call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o aaron_n compare_v their_o power_n and_o office_n together_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o 16._o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o great_a office_n moses_n be_v the_o director_n aaron_n dei._n the_o interpreter_n and_o preacher_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o even_o to_o aaron_n as_o a_o god_n we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o declare_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n do_v herein_o represent_v a_o lively_a exâ—…mple_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n as_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n for_o establish_v of_o true_a religion_n 20._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v for_o whereas_o psal._n 82._o they_o be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n expound_v that_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o 35._o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v here_o call_v god_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v this_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n principal_o give_v to_o who_o sovereign_a custody_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o psalm_n whence_o christ_n take_v those_o word_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aswell_o as_o to_o king_n yes_o very_o but_o diverse_o for_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o publish_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o word_n but_o he_o touch_v that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o way_n of_o especial_a knowledge_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a commission_n to_o keep_v it_o to_z establih_o it_o by_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violatour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v who_o have_v he_o call_v god_n civil_a prince_n for_o of_o such_o only_o of_o such_o that_o psalm_n speak_v why_o be_v they_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utâ—…insque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o coronation_n 12._o of_o joash_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o commaundemant_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o solemn_o command_v so_o religious_o 18._o preach_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o this_o do_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n and_o aaron_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n because_o moses_n
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
magnoperè_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…e_v in_o his_o deus_fw-la offendatur_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la religio_fw-la christiâ—…na_fw-la consistere_fw-la debet_fw-la marsilius_n patavin_n have_v a_o testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o doubtless_o 25._o authority_n may_v move_v some_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v forbid_v investiture_n to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o lie_v hand_n albeit_o say_v he_o by_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o predecessor_n 467._o exhibit_v all_o due_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o take_v investiture_n from_o layman_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o marsilius_n have_v see_v a_o decree_n of_o simplicius_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a decree_n of_o simplicius_n then_o be_v investiture_n acknowledge_v the_o prince_n right_a long_o before_o charles_n but_o if_o that_o decree_n be_v forge_v as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o let_v the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o mint_n know_v howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o investiture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o haâ—…rian_n yield_v to_o charles_n grant_v also_o by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o express_a confession_n of_o who_o some_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o some_o since_o 47._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n the_o one_o to_o purchase_v a_o new_a title_n the_o other_o to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o unmix_a this_o power_n coactive_a be_v not_o then_o practise_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n give_v place_n and_o authority_n to_o bishop_n add_v unto_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o new_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o constantine_n other_o emperor_n and_o king_n add_v thereto_o so_o that_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o thing_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la for_o write_v of_o this_o otho_n he_o say_v 967._o câ—…edidit_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la imperio_fw-la subiectis_fw-la pâ—…cem_fw-la darâ—…_n posse_fw-la si_fw-la temporalia_fw-la dominia_fw-la â—…am_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la alijs_fw-la adiungerentur_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la certi_fw-la seruiâ—…ij_fw-la obseruatione_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la augmentaretur_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o magnam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exaltandam_fw-la credidit_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la magnae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la alijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la intermiscerentur_fw-la a_o mix_a jurisdiction_n thus_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n that_o bishop_n haviâ—…g_v receive_v such_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o these_o prince_n shall_v be_v well_o secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o they_o for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o prince_n 48._o this_o example_n of_o government_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o state_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o question_n or_o contradiction_n till_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n for_o gregory_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o ancient_a right_n which_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o declare_v that_o this_o right_n of_o they_o in_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n so_o ancient_a so_o establish_v that_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o constantia_n augustâ—…_n he_o say_v salonitâ—…_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la eâ—…nit_fw-la quod_fw-la egâ—…_n 7â—…_n audience_n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la praevaricaâ—…orem_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la protinus_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnâ—…no_fw-la missarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d celebrarâ—…_n nullo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesumeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_n 〈◊〉_d si_fw-fr hâ—…_n fieri_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iuâ—…sissent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sâ—…lone_a be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o chaplain_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o neâ—…er_n happen_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a prince_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o send_v present_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v inordinate_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o first_o i_o may_v understand_v of_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n whither_o they_o command_v this_o which_o testimony_n â—…is_v also_o cite_v desâ—…_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o choose_v bishop_n as_o hadrian_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n to_o charles_n and_o lâ—…o_o to_o otho_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o iâ—…truded_v upon_o that_o church_n not_o only_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n before_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o emperoâ—…s_n consent_n herein_o he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o intrude_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v a_o thing_n never_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n before_o that_o time_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la for_o tâ—…at_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o intrusion_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v under_o any_o pope_n but_o not_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o a_o praevaricator_n that_o presume_v to_o cross_v this_o ancient_a right_n of_o prince_n then_o he_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o prâ—…uaricators_n gregory_n know_v well_o what_o he_o write_v have_v the_o perfect_a register_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v between_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o time_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n make_v fair_a and_o full_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n long_o before_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o witness_v by_o the_o twelve_o toletan_n counsel_n 6._o which_o be_v hâ—…ld_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o that_o be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n wherein_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o right_n to_o charles_n as_o the_o old_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 49._o but_o cardinal_n baroniuâ—…_n strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fury_n in_o this_o question_n of_o investiture_n venture_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o desperate_a course_n deny_v all_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v a_o more_o shameless_a handle_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o man_n before_o he_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v report_v of_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o to_o charles_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o break_v all_o rule_n of_o patience_n and_o moderation_n against_o sigebert_n because_o among_o many_o he_o also_o have_v report_v this_o 774._o story_n sigeâ—…ert_n say_v he_o like_o a_o impostor_n first_o devise_v and_o forge_v this_o tale_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n yield_v investiture_n to_o charles_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o sâ—…hismaticall_a emperor_n why_o baronius_n shall_v put_v upon_o sigeâ—…ert_a imposture_n and_o subornation_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n herein_o there_o can_v no_o proof_n appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o investiture_n if_o this_o beâ—…_n his_o meaning_n he_o be_v much_o decâ—…ived_v for_o before_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prince_n right_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v long_o before_o
meeting_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v compose_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o trouble_v prevent_v the_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o divion_n thither_o come_v frederick_n and_o victor_n thither_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n but_o alexander_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o this_o meeting_n that_o he_o persuade_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n here_o to_o practice_v a_o trick_n which_o better_o beseem_v a_o shift_a pope_n than_o a_o honourable_a prince_n the_o devise_n be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v &_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o run_v by_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o criar_n shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n three_o time_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o promise_n afterward_o he_o shall_v depart_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o french_a king_n have_v do_v they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o popish_o disappoint_v his_o promise_n therefore_o they_o will_v victor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v their_o way_n 112._o i_o pass_v by_o frederick_n journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o war_n there_o how_o pope_n alexander_n send_v his_o image_n to_o the_o souldian_n how_o be_v take_v prisoner_n when_o he_o will_v have_v dissimulate_v his_o estate_n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n how_o after_o his_o return_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o italy_n against_o alexander_n how_o against_o the_o venetian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n he_o send_v his_o son_n otho_n how_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n which_o estate_n of_o his_o son_n give_v alexander_n the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n content_a to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n land_n be_v the_o emperor_n must_v come_v into_o saint_n mark_v his_o church_n in_o venice_n and_o there_o humble_o seek_v absolution_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n frederick_n do_v so_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v no_o contumely_n do_v so_o the_o humble_a mild_a and_o mortify_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o emperor_n thus_o prostrate_a before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n use_v those_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la peter_n &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v emperor_n from_o which_o example_n they_o draw_v the_o claim_n of_o a_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o popish_a writer_n hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o pope_n because_o there_o appear_v such_o christian_a moderation_n humility_n and_o mildness_n therein_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o all_o against_o they_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishpope_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v rest_v persuade_v that_o christ_n leave_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o temporal_a prince_n also_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o philip._n 113._o henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n succeed_v frederic_n this_o philippi_n henry_n leave_v a_o young_a son_n frederic_n a_o infant_n yet_o elect_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o commit_v his_o education_n and_o welldoing_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o pope_n innocens_fw-la the_o three_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n philip_n until_o the_o child_n shall_v grow_v to_o age_n pope_n innocent_a this_o trusty_a tutor_n purpose_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o young_a frederick_n set_v up_o another_o emperor_n which_o procure_v great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o germany_n and_o first_o he_o quarrel_v philip_n that_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o old_a excommunication_n of_o celestinus_fw-la but_o afterward_o make_v semblance_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n to_o demand_v pledge_n certain_a man_n who_o eye_n his_o brother_n henry_n have_v pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o blind_a pledge_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o philip_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v these_o blind_a man_n make_v public_a show_n of_o they_o to_o move_v envy_n against_o philip_n that_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n for_o absolve_a philip_n without_o his_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o so_o stand_v deprive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n then_o labour_v the_o pope_n to_o stir_v up_o bertholduâ—…_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n against_o philip_n who_o he_o will_v have_v obtrude_v to_o the_o electour_n but_o berthold_n utter_o refuse_v to_o rebel_n send_v his_o nephew_n to_o philip_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o come_v himself_o and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a indignation_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n either_o shall_v the_o pope_n pull_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v pull_v the_o mitre_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v therefore_o to_o otho_n son_n to_o henry_n leo_n a_o prince_n more_o note_v for_o boldness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n then_o for_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n 114._o to_o this_o man_n the_o pope_n innocent_n send_v a_o crown_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o philippe_n for_o the_o empire_n excommunicate_v philippe_n and_o pull_v all_o help_n from_o he_o that_o possible_a he_o can_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n as_o philip_n and_o otho_n be_v thus_o plunge_v in_o war_n all_o prince_n and_o people_n trouble_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish-church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o in_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o christendom_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o rejoice_v increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o calamity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o happiness_n to_o express_v this_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n my_o author_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o our_o mother_n rome_n 1._o rejoice_v because_o the_o cataract_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o unto_o thou_o rivers_n may_v flow_v and_o mountain_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o joyful_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n as_o from_o thou_o proceed_v the_o price_n return_v to_o thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v merry_a for_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v all_o other_o but_o help_v thou_o for_o out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o money_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o always_o thou_o have_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_v for_o now_o may_v thou_o sing_v this_o song_n that_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o by_o thy_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o man_n that_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o devotion_n or_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n and_o hope_v of_o impunity_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o wickedness_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o price_n be_v prepare_v thus_o far_o uspergensis_n make_v some_o what_o bold_a with_o that_o innocent_a pope_n innocentius_n in_o this_o contention_n which_o the_o pope_n raise_v otho_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v the_o bishop_n of_o colon_n these_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n curse_v of_o philip_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o otho_n be_v strong_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o uncle_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n but_o at_o last_o otho_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o war_n and_o perceive_v philip_n affair_n to_o prosper_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o peace_n 115._o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o all_o his_o malice_n thus_o spend_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n
between_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o philip_n daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n the_o pope_n brother_n son_n new_o create_v earl_n of_o thuscia_n spoletum_n and_o marchia_n anconitana_n hope_v that_o these_o land_n and_o title_n which_o then_o his_o nephew_n enjoy_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o at_o his_o will_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n afterward_o pass_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o match_n that_o uspergensis_n say_v it_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v descry_v one_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o of_o raise_v war_n in_o christendom_n that_o they_o may_v by_o trouble_v christendom_n draw_v some_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n motion_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n and_o article_n agree_v on_o that_o philip_n during_o his_o life_n shall_v govern_v and_o after_o he_o otho_n otho_n the_o four_o 116._o philip_n the_o last_o emperor_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n wittlespach_n germany_n fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n vexation_n more_o than_o before_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la philippo_n pâ—…rempto_fw-la say_v naucler_n 41._o germania_n summis_fw-la insidijs_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la agitata_fw-la vires_fw-la pene_fw-la svas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la truculenter_n that_o be_v this_o one_o prince_n philip_n be_v dead_a germany_n vex_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fraudulent_a deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n against_o it_o otho_n after_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o philip_n entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o favour_n but_o this_o love_n be_v turn_v short_o into_o great_a hatred_n for_o whilst_o pope_n innocent_n be_v somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o otho_n and_o stiâ—…red_v up_o or_o hearten_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n draw_v to_o a_o tumult_n and_o kill_v one_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o germane_a who_o suspect_v no_o harm_n otho_n naucler_n be_v much_o move_v at_o this_o romish_a entertainment_n first_o move_v that_o in_o some_o peaceable_a manner_n mend_n may_v be_v make_v but_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v enrage_v that_o they_o seem_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a onset_n then_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o accept_v peace_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o find_v by_o suspicion_n and_o presumption_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o hearten_v to_o the_o citizen_n in_o that_o tumult_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n make_v great_a waist_n and_o desolation_n where_o he_o come_v wherefore_o pope_n innocent_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o prelate_n lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o otho_n command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o call_v he_o or_o account_v he_o emperor_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 117._o otho_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v still_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o emperor_n and_o come_v into_o germany_n he_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberge_n where_o he_o open_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o manifold_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o 41._o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o my_o author_n report_v that_o there_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v o_o prince_n for_o you_o to_o show_v your_o courage_n and_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o to_o you_o only_o to_o you_o belong_v this_o right_a of_o dispose_v of_o the_o german_a empire_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o prevent_v these_o trouble_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o of_o your_o right_n to_o create_v a_o emperor_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o to_o set_v he_o up_o or_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o redress_v it_o now_o then_o like_o true_a german_n defend_v your_o own_o right_n show_v your_o courage_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o country_n law_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n either_o now_o maintain_v your_o own_o right_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v loose_v all_o for_o if_o by_o your_o facility_n you_o permit_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v most_o assure_o that_o your_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o do_v otho_n then_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o for_o he_o set_v up_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o auncienâ—…_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o bond_n do_v so_o prejudice_n otho_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o frederick_n be_v make_v emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 118._o frederick_n the_o second_o purpose_v to_o demerit_n the_o pope_n favour_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o blood_n and_o war_n give_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v much_o land_n and_o many_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n than_o honorius_n the_o three_o give_v favour_n and_o encouragement_n to_o two_o earl_n of_o thuscia_n richard_n or_o as_o vspergensis_n call_v he_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o he_o who_o when_o frederick_n pursue_v in_o battle_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n the_o emperor_n follow_v they_o within_o the_o pope_n territory_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o right_n to_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o those_o king_n have_v always_o use_v for_o investiture_n which_o privilege_n in_o his_o nonage_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v leave_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a tutor_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o same_o innocent_a take_v from_o his_o mother_n constantia_n himself_o be_v young_a &_o not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n as_o thus_o frederick_n seek_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n honorius_n draw_v out_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a weapon_n against_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o faith_n oath_n allegiance_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o lumbards_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n procure_v thereby_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n say_v naucler_n and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o frederick_n intend_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o furious_a attempt_n he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o death_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o succeed_v begin_v there_o where_o honorius_n leave_v and_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o pretence_n for_o his_o fury_n he_o 2._o accuse_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n of_o that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o honorius_n though_o this_o journey_n he_o perform_v afterward_o thus_o the_o pope_n neither_o convict_v he_o noâ—…_n convent_v he_o nor_o once_o hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o render_v reason_n of_o his_o stay_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n double_v &_o redouble_v his_o excommunication_n frederick_z to_o mitigate_v this_o monâ—…trous_a rage_n undertake_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v the_o service_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o no_o less_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o true_a reach_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a service_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o asia_n than_o
time_n grievous_o trouble_v and_o vex_v for_o want_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o have_v twice_o overthrow_v ruperi_fw-la or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n 7._o whence_o grow_v a_o new_a vexation_n of_o italy_n between_o these_o two_o pâ—…inces_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o clement_n who_o have_v call_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o clement_n have_v invite_v he_o thereto_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v always_o like_o themselves_o clement_n first_o deny_v his_o coronation_n afterward_o he_o consent_v upon_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o without_o example_n here_o be_v descry_v a_o other_o end_n of_o these_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o they_o require_v of_o emperor_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n make_v a_o long_a process_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o emperor_n 140._o clement_n pursue_v his_o hatred_n against_o henry_n advance_v the_o title_n of_o robert_n to_o sicily_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n of_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n exception_n against_o henry_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o allege_v say_v platina_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o pharus_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_v hence_o begin_v great_a stir_n to_o grow_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o right_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o bonaventum_fw-la his_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o rest_v himself_o a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o his_o lawful_a labour_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n intend_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n his_o confessor_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n 1313._o but_o there_o be_v one_o send_v back_o in_o his_o room_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n suborn_v for_o to_o work_v a_o feat_n this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v mingle_v adamantin_n dust_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n in_o the_o flower_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v give_v it_o so_o prepare_v plat._n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o poison_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o emperor_n present_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o call_v the_o friar_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o sir_n depart_v quick_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v upon_o i_o you_o shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o god_n forgive_v you_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n escape_v and_o the_o emperor_n die_v lodovicus_n bavarus_n 141._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o frederiâ—…ke_v duke_n of_o austria_n other_o for_o lodovicâ—…_n duke_n of_o bavare_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n apprehend_v the_o occasion_n to_o dash_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o the_o other_o first_o he_o reject_v fredericâ—…_n with_o great_a contumely_n for_o when_o frederick_n 45_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n eloquent_o declare_v the_o nobility_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o valiant_a progenitour_n use_v that_o speech_n fort_n crâ—…antur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o pontifical_a arrogancy_n answer_v that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v beget_v a_o most_o foolish_a son_n against_o lodovic_a likewise_o he_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n for_o that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o at_o last_o he_o promise_v frederick_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n to_o revenge_n he_o of_o maphaeus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n call_v viscount_n by_o this_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n the_o two_o prince_n lodovic_a and_o frederick_n meet_v also_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v wherein_o lodovic_a have_v the_o victory_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 142._o whereupon_o pope_n john_n without_o lawful_a process_n excommunicate_v lodovic_a in_o his_o consistory_n at_o auinion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v schismatical_a heretical_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_a frederick_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o deprive_v also_o all_o clerk_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o council_n or_o aid_n against_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n appeal_v the_o form_n of_o which_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o albeit_o some_o write_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n misinform_v to_o the_o pope_n true_o foâ—…d_v and_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n think_v that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n simple_o and_o therefore_o no_o relation_n of_o other_o can_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o the_o very_a authentic_a writ_n of_o lodovic_a himself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o appeal_n which_o write_v or_o declaration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o naucler_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v concern_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o therein_o he_o touch_v many_o point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o such_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v better_o study_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o 143._o lodovick_a then_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n which_o that_o age_n bring_v forth_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v iâ—…_n temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n by_o the_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o appeal_n appellavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o be_v do_v usperg_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n publish_v as_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v draw_v at_o least_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n claim_n for_o he_o claim_v that_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o sole_a election_n until_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v that_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v first_o the_o pope_n claim_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o law_n and_o against_o reason_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o diverse_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o against_o each_o of_o the_o foresay_a position_n he_o cite_v diverse_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian._n second_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o object_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o the_o
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
confirm_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o himself_o lead_v the_o army_n use_v these_o word_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n that_o see_v saint_n peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v he_o will_v try_v what_o saint_n paul_n sword_n can_v do_v and_o so_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o tiber._n 157._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v recompt_n their_o misery_n the_o spoâ—…le_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o ancient_a house_n the_o vexation_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o circumuention_n of_o their_o person_n the_o exâ—…irpation_n and_o extermination_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n the_o bloody_a war_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o remembrance_n with_o his_o excommunication_n as_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n and_o carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o fury_n who_o only_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o trouble_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n there_o have_v not_o be_v much_o war_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v raise_v dash_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o when_o first_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n to_o make_v they_o insensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v remember_v all_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a conspirator_n against_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n have_v set_v friar_n their_o resolute_a creature_n to_o practice_v all_o secret_a treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n they_o come_v resolve_v to_o shed_v blood_n like_o hungry_a wolf_n so_o headlong_o be_v they_o carry_v herein_o seek_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n secret_o by_o the_o conspiracâ—…e_n of_o friar_n open_o by_o their_o excommunication_n that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o time_n utter_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v the_o mask_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o practice_n now_o and_o will_v in_o plain_a term_n quarrel_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o temporal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o will_v the_o prince_n think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o awake_v chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o opposition_n this_o jurisdiction_n find_v in_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o establish_v by_o pope_n it_o be_v confute_v first_o by_o particular_a learned_a man_n then_o by_o general_a counsel_n 1._o after_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n thus_o devise_v and_o maintain_v begin_v to_o be_v well_o know_v in_o christendom_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o novelty_n and_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o industry_n the_o occasion_n which_o first_o move_v they_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n first_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o dispute_v and_o maintain_v by_o â—…ugustinus_fw-la triumphus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n upon_o this_o task_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n we_o find_v this_o write_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n suâ—…ma_fw-la dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiasticâ—…â—…dita_n à _fw-fr frâ—…tre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d triumpho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eremit_fw-la â—…rum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augusti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d m._n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 1320._o where_o we_o find_v from_o what_o spirit_n this_o defence_n of_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v conâ—…ing_v from_o the_o especial_a direction_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v herein_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n conclude_v all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n 2._o which_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a new_a absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o less_o then_o publish_v for_o he_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o the_o pope_n challenge_n have_v undertake_v the_o business_n foâ—…_n the_o pope_n before_o this_o have_v begin_v to_o prescribe_v in_o their_o canon_n so_o much_o that_o their_o flatterer_n have_v their_o rule_n now_o prescribe_v to_o they_o â—…ow_o far_o they_o must_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o mainetenance_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o â—…ither_o they_o â—…ust_v maintain_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o desperate_a from_o this_o spirit_n and_o direction_n triumphus_fw-la enter_v into_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o hireling_n speak_v for_o his_o fee_n take_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o direct_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o his_o worldly_a dominion_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n this_o opinion_n be_v now_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o tho._n bozâ—…us_n francisc._n bozius_n card._n baronâ—…us_n zecchus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o because_o triumphus_fw-la be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o first_o friar_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o his_o write_n as_o alâ—…o_o because_o the_o book_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d poâ—…itions_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o seek_v and_o what_o be_v that_o against_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o be_o hereafter_o to_o produce_v do_v oppose_v themselves_o 3._o one_o poâ—…ition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o alijs_fw-la prâ—…latis_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n iâ—…_n quibâ—…_n residet_fw-la potestâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o proâ—…eth_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o need_v no_o other_o reâ—…utation_n save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d recital_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n that_o to_o know_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v a_o absurd_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n thereof_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d potestaâ—…_n est_fw-la data_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la habet_fw-la institâ—…i_fw-la regulari_fw-la ordinari_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la â—…ona_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la iudâ—…cari_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v sed_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la sâ—…cularium_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la papâ—…_n habet_fw-la institui_fw-la regulari_fw-la ordiâ—…ari_fw-la si_fw-la bâ—…a_fw-la fit_a &_o pâ—…r_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habet_fw-la condemâ—…ari_fw-la &_o iudicari_fw-la â—…i_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o power_n be_v give_v for_o service_n to_o another_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v institute_v oâ—…dered_v and_o confirm_v be_v good_a and_o judge_v be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v rule_v and_o order_v be_v good_a and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v be_v evil_a all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n zâ—…chary_n depose_v the_o french_a king_n câ—…ilperic_n and_o set_a â—…p_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n aâ—…_n other_o reason_n be_v this_o illa_fw-la pâ—…testas_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteri_fw-la â—…i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…delitatis_fw-la prâ—…stat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la â—…ne_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecâ—…arium_fw-la principum_fw-la imperatorâ—…_n &_o â—…iorum_fw-la â—…st_fw-la â—…alis_fw-la dist._n 63._o can._n cum_fw-la tibâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n be_v give_v and_o subject_v for_o service_n to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o alleageanâ—…e_n acknowledge_v all_o that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n emperor_n and_o such_o like_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d quandoqâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d â—…mperatores_fw-la deâ—…isse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sumâ—…is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…edit_fw-la silâ—…estro_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…os_fw-la dâ—…re_fw-la quod_fw-la sâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la restituere_fw-la quâ—…d_fw-la iniusâ—…_n &_o tyâ—…annice_n â—…blatum_n 〈◊〉_d if_o sometime_o we_o find_v that_o
great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v record_v here_o some_o obseâ—…uations_n of_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reâ—…ute_v that_o former_a work_n of_o triumpâ—…us_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o name_v not_o triumphâ—…s_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o especial_a ground_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o ab_fw-la â—…fficio_fw-la 4._o principatâ—…s_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n coactiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d cuiuslibet_n in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—…lo_fw-la christâ—…s_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o apostâ—…los_fw-la exclusit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…luit_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v hiâ—…selfe_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n he_o prouâ—…th_v at_o large_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n because_o christ_n â—…aith_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o by_o the_o â—…ound_n and_o clear_a scripture_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o resuâ—…eth_v that_o noveltiâ—…_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 8._o therefore_o he_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n deâ—…retals_n and_o give_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a distinction_n declare_v thereby_o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v command_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o must_v ouâ—…_n of_o doubt_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o imperial_a law_n &_o the_o pope_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o decretal_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n no_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n aught_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o disobedience_n because_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o goveâ—…nours_n to_o who_o in_o coactive_a juâ—…isdiction_n we_o must_v obey_v be_v such_o as_o by_o arm_a power_n defend_v their_o country_n and_o people_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o proceed_v and_o prove_v infallible_o his_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n that_o no_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v from_o christ_n any_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a but_o this_o power_n be_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o disputation_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o then_o be_v late_o devise_v law_n against_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fabulantur_fw-la in_o sâ—…is_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la quâ—…_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 5._o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la oligarchicae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la chrsti_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quuntum_fw-la hâ—…smodi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o babble_n in_o their_o decretal_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a oligarchicall_a ordination_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o canon_n law_n or_o decretal_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n among_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o many_o as_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a dominion_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o marsilius_n say_v the_o decretal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o quamtunhuiusmodi_fw-la now_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v solid_o from_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o vengeance_n 4._o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v understand_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v execute_v coactive_a power_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o prince_n and_o from_o such_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o write_v by_o he_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o now_o maintain_v at_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o some_o new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o the_o saâ—…_n manner_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n before_o us._n nec_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la pres_fw-fr byterum_fw-la conâ—…enit_fw-la coactiâ—…am_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la papam_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la eadem_fw-la siâ—…i_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la legisâ—…atorem_fw-la concessa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la cuiâ—…s_fw-la potestate_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revocare_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n priest_n or_o not_o priest_n can_v have_v jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o this_o world_n bishop_n or_o pope_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o humane_a lawmaker_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v it_o from_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n his_o determination_n be_v this_o if_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n rise_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o gather_v and_o call_v the_o council_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o coactive_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v he_o leave_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seat_n therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o giâ—…eth_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n determine_v to_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n this_o principality_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v just_o withdraw_v secundum_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o 22._o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quamdiâ—…_n extiterit_fw-la obicemque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la licitè_fw-fr ac_fw-la debebit_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la â—…ict_a a_o principalitas_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o eccleâ—…a_n continue_v reseruari_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o manner_n this_o principality_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v always_o for_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o thus_o stand_v and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o honour_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v hold_v himself_o content_v therewith_o may_v long_o time_n enough_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o secular_a prince_n if_o he_o find_v not_o that_o honour_n yield_v to_o he_o which_o he_o expect_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o contempt_n and_o by_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a honour_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o yet_o from_o some_o custom_n be_v give_v &_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o say_v my_o author_n licet_fw-la circa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—…sia_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la neque_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la
thus_o for_o other_o learned_a man_n devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n enter_v into_o a_o further_a search_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o michael_n cezena_fw-la and_o william_n occam_n be_v famous_a the_o occasion_n whicâ—…_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v search_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o michael_n cezena_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n refute_v three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la canonum_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la these_o he_o refute_v and_o send_v his_o book_n abroad_o against_o these_o constitution_n whereupon_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o deprive_v he_o and_o disable_v he_o from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o michael_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n 15._o here_o arise_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o christian_a may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n william_n occam_n once_o a_o worthy_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n undertake_v this_o question_n &_o dispute_v it_o thorough_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dierum_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n write_v diverse_a book_n at_o that_o time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o allege_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n 1._o de_fw-fr ista_fw-la materia_fw-la say_v he_o plures_fw-la libri_fw-la prolixi_fw-la sunt_fw-la editi_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d motiva_fw-la adducunt_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la refellunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la oriri_fw-la dubia_fw-la declarare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n many_o long_a book_n set_v forth_o wherein_o these_o foresay_a disputer_n allege_v many_o reason_n refute_v objection_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n that_o can_v rise_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v thus_o johâ—…es_o 22._o coâ—…scius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suorâ—…_n ad_fw-la iudiciâ—…_n generalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la veâ—…ire_fw-la recusat_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o own_o consciâ—…nce_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o geâ—…erall_a council_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o time_n that_o first_o he_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n the_o same_o author_n confute_v the_o 2._o constitution_n of_o johâ—…_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o first_o by_o scripture_n then_o by_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o challenge_v tempâ—…rall_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n his_o assertion_n 93._o be_v â—…eatus_fw-la â—…etrus_a non_fw-la fuit_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la regâ—…i_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o â—…omporalibus_fw-la qusbâ—…e_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o tempoâ—…alities_n whatsoever_o which_o assertion_n he_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n â—…eter_fw-mi be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a dominion_n then_o shall_v s._n peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n themselves_o verum_fw-la deny_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v thus_o quuâ—…_n ad_fw-la verâ—…_n veâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la iura_fw-la sibi_fw-la pontificatâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o these_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n exit_fw-la hiâ—…_n say_v occhaâ—…_n datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la successione_n petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o succeed_a petâ—…r_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o emperor_n 16._o against_o this_o determination_n he_o move_v some_o obiectious_a or_o rather_o take_v the_o â—…easons_n of_o 〈◊〉_d triumphus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o his_o objection_n though_o he_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectious_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pope_n depose_v king_n 15._o qu._n 6._o cap._n aliâ—…_n second_o the_o pope_n trauslate_v the_o empire_n extra_n de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n venerabilem_fw-la three_o the_o emperor_n 93_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o augustiâ—…_n triumphus_fw-la whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v rationâ—…_n eriminis_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualâ—…m_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o temporal_a then_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n include_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n non_fw-la in_o qâ—…antum_fw-la successor_n petri_n sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la concesserant_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o grant_v he_o that_o power_n to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n that_o first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v it_o from_o devotion_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o refuse_v it_o marfilius_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n intaâ—…tum_fw-la 22._o vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la prorupit_fw-la aâ—…daciam_fw-la say_v marsil_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la edectis_fw-la expresserit_fw-la romanum_fw-la principem_fw-la sibi_fw-la iurameâ—…o_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ástringitanquam_fw-la coactiâ—…a_fw-la iâ—…risdictione_n subiectum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la suarum_fw-la narrationum_fw-la quas_fw-la decretales_fw-la appellant_n derisibili_fw-la &_o contemptâ—…_n prorsus_fw-la involucro_fw-la sent._n septimo_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o re_fw-la iâ—…dicata_fw-la palam_fw-la se_fw-la inspicientibus_fw-la offer_v that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v break_v out_o in_o such_o impudence_n in_o his_o edict_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o in_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 2._o de_fw-la sent._n &_o re_fw-mi â—…udic_n out_o of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o contemptible_a collection_n of_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n in_o who_o cause_n occhaâ—…_n be_v engage_v michael_n be_v depose_v by_o workeâ—…_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o in_o his_o behalf_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o minorite_n assemble_v in_o parpinian_n and_o auinion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o these_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o henricus_n de_fw-fr chalchem_n franâ—…iscus_n de_fw-fr esculo_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr occam_n not_o only_o these_o man_n favour_v his_o cause_n but_o those_o two_o famous_a university_n oxford_n and_o paris_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o michael_n be_v arrest_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o appeal_n for_o it_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o order_n in_o england_n and_o in_o paris_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o quae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibâ—…s_fw-la magistris_fw-la &_o baccalarijs_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la pagina_fw-la de_fw-la parisijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-la aâ—…glia_fw-it dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la approbata_fw-la &_o vâ—…iversis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la destinata_fw-la that_o be_v which_o determination_n be_v also_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o master_n and_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a order_n of_o paris_n and_o england_n and_o direct_v to_o all_o christian_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o his_o octham_n appeal_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v it_o express_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v habito_fw-la prius_fw-la
dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n antoninuâ—…_n reprove_v for_o a_o error_n but_o occhaâ—…_n have_v confirm_v this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secunduâ—…_n 45._o ipsum_fw-la antoninum_fw-la magiâ—…_n dâ—…ffuse_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la occam_n ordiâ—…is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d papae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o teâ—…orali_fw-la dominâ—…_n quamobreâ—…_n multi_fw-la verâ—…_n doctissimâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d questiones_fw-la disputabanâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o error_n as_o antoninus_n take_v it_o occhaâ—…_n a_o minorite_n have_v most_o large_o handle_v reduce_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o prelate_n concern_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o many_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n do_v then_o dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n eccleâ—…iasticall_a 23._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n even_o then_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o touch_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v never_o better_o handle_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n by_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a in_o we_o now_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o then_o these_o worthy_a man_n dare_v maintain_v or_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v either_o as_o damnable_a ignorance_n in_o we_o not_o to_o know_v or_o as_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o want_n of_o courage_n not_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v as_o much_o now_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o worthy_a man_n do_v then_o more_o we_o can_v say_v than_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o in_o temâ—…oralibus_fw-la in_o temporalty_n thâ—…_n pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o in_o â—…piritâ—…libus_fw-la in_o spiritualty_n the_o pope_n be_v â—…ubiect_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o â—…_n genâ—…rall_a council_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o this_o we_o seek_v not_o §._o iii_o robert_n grosthead_n and_o john_n wiclife_o 24._o after_o williâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a biâ—…hop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o more_o of_o his_o write_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v extant_a it_o appearâ—…th_v that_o with_o great_a courage_n learning_n &_o integrity_n he_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o his_o leaâ—…ing_a 〈◊〉_d call_v he_o the_o true_a great_a â—…lark_n 14._o the_o contention_n which_o â—…xercised_v he_o most_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n pâ—…ovisions_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o his_o provision_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n place_v stranger_n common_o some_o of_o his_o own_o bastard_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o of_o these_o sometime_o young_a child_n thus_o in_o the_o best_a and_o great_a ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o benefice_n as_o they_o become_v void_a he_o thrust_v in_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n will_n or_o skill_n to_o dischâ—…rge_v the_o duâ—…tie_n which_o that_o place_n require_v by_o preach_v this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n hateful_a and_o abominable_a grosthâ—…d_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n â—…s_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n resolve_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o admit_v no_o such_o uâ—…gratious_a practice_n aâ—…d_v therâ—…ore_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n 〈◊〉_d withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o place_v he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o mat._n paris_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v reheâ—…rse_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o thâ—…t_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o these_o provision_n be_v then_o defend_v by_o flatterer_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o fountain_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o all_o jurisdiction_n against_o which_o grosthead_n dispute_v thus_o 25._o apostolica_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 1253._o doctrina_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a mandate_n be_v no_o other_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o rule_n which_o grosthead_n prescribe_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v we_o reject_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o as_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o a_o provision_n to_o be_v speed_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o proceed_v thus_o ipse_fw-la doâ—…inus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o est_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la divinissima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedictae_fw-la literae_fw-la tenor_n apostolicae_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la consonuâ—…_n sed_fw-la absonum_fw-la &_o plurimum_fw-la discors_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la consimilium_fw-la superacucmulato_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la obseruandae_fw-la necessitate_v inducto_fw-la patet_fw-la cataclysmus_fw-la inconstanciae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la inâ—…erecundiae_fw-la mentiendi_fw-la fallendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la luciferi_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la temporum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la filii_fw-la perditioâ—…is_fw-la antichristi_fw-la quem_fw-la interficiet_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritâ—…_n oris_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la alterum_fw-la genus_fw-la peccatâ—…_n tam_fw-la adversum_fw-la &_o contrarium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la tam_fw-la odibile_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la abominabile_fw-la quam_fw-la aniâ—…as_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officij_fw-la &_o ministerij_fw-la defraudatione_fw-la mortificare_fw-la &_o perdere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o now_o against_o he_o the_o most_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o dissonant_n and_o altogether_o repugnant_a first_o because_o the_o way_n be_v open_v to_o a_o inundation_n of_o inconstancy_n presumption_n shamelessness_n lie_v cozen_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n often_o heap_v up_o not_o proceed_v from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a &_o euangelical_n doctrine_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministry_n 26._o the_o beginning_n of_o m._n luther_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v much_o more_o mild_a than_o this_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n by_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o such_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o none_o but_o sueh_a as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n peâ—…ores_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifero_n say_v he_o &_o antichristo_fw-la proximâ—…ores_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gradatim_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la superexâ—…ellentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maiori_fw-la &_o diuâ—…nori_fw-la poâ—…estate_fw-la sibâ—…_n divinitus_fw-la in_o aedificaâ—…mem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la tradita_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deâ—…_n tale_n interemptores_fw-la pessimos_fw-la excludere_fw-la &_o extirpare_v that_o be_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o next_o to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o badness_n they_o rise_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evil_a so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a who_o from_o
the_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o exclude_v and_o root_v out_o these_o wicked_a distroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o to_o be_v do_v so_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a so_o abominable_a to_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o utter_a defection_n from_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o and_o a_o remotion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o session_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o in_o eternal_a shame_n in_o hell_n next_o in_o place_n to_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o because_o in_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o utter_o reject_v and_o resist_v these_o letter_n especial_o because_o they_o urge_v i_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n filialiter_fw-la &_o obedienter_fw-la non_fw-la obedio_fw-la contradico_fw-la rebello_fw-la and_o unto_o that_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereby_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v a_o colour_n over_o these_o practice_n he_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o give_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o understand_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v breviter_fw-la autem_fw-la recolligens_fw-la dico_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aediâ—…icationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la potestat_fw-la be_v plenitudo_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la that_o be_v brief_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n in_o which_o sense_n who_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n 27._o when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n nonse_fw-fr capiens_fw-la prae_fw-la ira_fw-la say_v my_o author_n quis_fw-la ait_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la surdus_fw-la absurdus_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la audax_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la iudicat_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la innata_fw-la ingenuitas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la praecipitarem_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la fabula_fw-la foret_fw-la stupor_n exemplum_fw-la &_o prodigium_fw-la nun_n râ—…x_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v for_o anger_n say_v who_o be_v this_o foolish_a deaf_a absurd_a old_a man_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a présumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o my_o ingenuous_a good_a nature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o monster_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o ignominy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n appease_v his_o holiness_n especial_o cardinal_n egidius_n hispanus_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v prosecute_v some_o course_n of_o extremity_n against_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v that_o man_n hardly_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v quoth_v the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a we_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a more_o holy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n than_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v no_o nor_o comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v esteem_v also_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n famous_o learn_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o hater_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o dissimulate_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n paris_n may_v arise_v say_v my_o author_n 28._o and_o mark_v well_o why_o they_o fear_v that_o a_o tumult_n may_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o reason_n mat._n paris_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n consilium_fw-la dederunt_fw-la cardinal_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la sub_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la transire_fw-la permitteret_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumultus_fw-la excitaretur_fw-la maxim_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la scitur_fw-la quod_fw-la quandoque_fw-la discessio_fw-la sit_fw-la ventura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o dissimulate_v lest_o a_o tumult_n may_v arise_v especial_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n know_v long_o before_o that_o once_o a_o departure_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o robert_n grosthead_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o may_v work_v this_o departure_n then_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o who_o first_o shall_v work_v this_o departure_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o one_o as_o grosthead_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v but_o if_o grosthead_n have_v do_v that_o thing_n then_o which_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n luther_n do_v afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o revile_v for_o the_o rank_a heretic_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o now_o luther_n be_v by_o they_o who_o usâ—…_n to_o curse_v where_o god_n bless_v and_o to_o bless_v where_o god_n curse_v then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o grosthead_n &_o think_v that_o this_o departure_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o such_o excellent_a man_n and_o what_o have_v m._n luther_n do_v but_o that_o which_o grosthead_n be_v provoke_v to_o do_v or_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o keep_v grosthead_n principle_n 29._o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o mat._n ibid._n paris_n who_o record_v certain_a discourse_n and_o action_n of_o he_o against_o the_o popish_a practice_n improbos_fw-la romanistas_n say_v he_o praceptum_fw-la habentes_fw-la papale_n ut_fw-la eye_n provideretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la venenum_fw-la odit_fw-la serpentium_fw-la dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la animarum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la traderet_fw-la satanâ—…zaret_fw-la unde_fw-la saepius_fw-la proiectis_fw-la literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la bullatis_fw-la talibus_fw-la mandat_fw-la be_v praecisâ—…_n contradixit_fw-la the_o wicked_a romanist_n that_o bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n for_o provision_n he_o hate_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n wherefore_o often_o he_o throw_v away_o the_o pope_n bull_v letter_n precise_o contradict_v such_o commandment_n the_o same_o author_n note_v a_o memorable_a say_n that_o grosthead_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v noâ—…_n liberabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o their_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o grosthead_n follow_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o his_o father_n follow_v before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v of_o all_o godly_a and_o judicious_a that_o then_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o present_o after_o this_o they_o declare_v and_o define_v these_o point_n that_o every_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n statute_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v due_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o this_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o begin_n before_o john_n be_v deprive_v shall_v not_o transfer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o public_a officer_n thereof_o or_o compel_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v fulminate_v any_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a against_o such_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o adhaer_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v any_o such_o censure_n that_o all_o translation_n of_o prelate_n all_o deprivation_n revocation_n monition_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a council_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v void_a vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 40._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o after_o five_o year_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o pavia_n thither_o come_v they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v the_o nation_n without_o who_o presence_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o plague_n increase_v great_o in_o that_o town_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o seine_n where_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o to_o prevent_v trouble_n dissolve_v this_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o another_o council_n after_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n and_o when_o the_o appoint_a 1430._o time_n come_v he_o send_v cardinal_n julianus_n to_o basil_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pope_n of_o late_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o council_n he_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o live_v in_o that_o moderation_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o council_n martin_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n die_v eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o do_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o synod_n proceed_v thither_o come_v the_o prelate_n of_o those_o nation_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o general_a council_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v be_v hold_v 41._o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o gather_v among_o other_o thing_n agree_v upon_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n the_o conclusion_n be_v these_o 1._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 38._o representantis_fw-la super_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi etc._n etc._n actu_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullatenus_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la consensu_fw-la potest_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la prorogare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 3._o veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la hâ—…reticus_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n and_o this_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n lawful_o and_o actual_o gather_v etc._n etc._n or_o prorogue_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v with_o pertinacy_n resist_v these_o two_o foresay_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n these_o conclusion_n they_o set_v down_o against_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v who_o they_o call_v gâ—…briel_n condelmerius_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o against_o which_o conclusion_n no_o man_n then_o contend_v save_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n who_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v heretic_n by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v other_o conclusion_n add_v to_o declare_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n and_o first_o they_o declare_v or_o testify_v that_o not_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o before_o they_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ever_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n conclusionum_fw-la neâ—…_n unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la say_v that_o synod_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la concernunt_fw-la iudicio_fw-la eorundem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectum_fw-la then_o they_o declare_v how_o eugenius_n first_o labour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o revoke_v that_o dissolution_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o so_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o attempt_v the_o second_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o will_v not_o revoke_v wherefore_o these_o five_o conclusion_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o first_o the_o first_o dissolution_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n pretend_v by_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n as_o he_o say_v attempt_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n second_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n do_v in_o form_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o judicial_o revoke_v all_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n after_o the_o first_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n be_v admonish_v and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v three_o the_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n attempt_v by_o eugenius_n after_o he_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v proceed_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n precedent_n this_o shall_v contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o faith_n four_o the_o second_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o synod_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n do_v prove_v the_o say_a eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o relapse_n fall_v again_o into_o his_o revoke_v and_o condemn_v error_n five_o this_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n as_o also_o the_o contumacy_n of_o eugenius_n and_o his_o long_a perseverance_n therein_o and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o fortify_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n all_o these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o any_o other_o accuser_n 42._o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o council_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o elect_a amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v call_v felix_n the_o five_o but_o eugenius_n resist_v by_o force_n and_o hold_v himself_o as_o pope_n the_o synod_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o by_o coactive_a power_n though_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v eugenius_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o felix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n die_v and_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o